of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o which_o though_o it_o comprise_v his_o will_n of_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 36._o joh._n 3._o 36._o that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o nor_o be_v they_o pardon_v by_o it_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 23._o nor_o be_v the_o law_n actual_o innovate_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o or_o its_o obligation_n on_o they_o unto_o punishment_n dissolve_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o nor_o themselves_o justify_v in_o any_o sense_n thereby_o 2._o that_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v be_v a_o medium_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o to_o satisfaction_n 5._o math._n 17._o 5._o and_o free_o design_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o procurement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n design_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n also_o and_o this_o be_v fix_v on_o by_o god_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o mercy_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o design_v unto_o they_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n rest_v as_o well_o please_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v mediate_v by_o his_o blood_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 21._o or_o for_o who_o he_o be_v consider_v so_o to_o have_v do_v 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o dispence_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 3._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v between_o god_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o they_o 11._o rom_n 8._o 11._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n god_n actual_o absolve_v they_o from_o under_o that_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o implant_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o in_o what_o act_n of_o god_n to_o place_v his_o actual_a absolution_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a person_n who_o christ_n die_v for_o but_o in_o this_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o measure_n confound_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v justify_v we_o or_o exert_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v before_o purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o gracious_a acceptation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o principling_n we_o with_o grace_n for_o obedience_n sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 4._o this_o be_v do_v they_o with_o who_o god_n thus_o gracious_o deal_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o influence_n which_o the_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o death_n &_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o saint_n continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v as_o to_o cause_v he_o utter_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o they_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n 33._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o and_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o enmity_n against_o his_o elect_n any_o more_o to_o eternity_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o own_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o clear_o obtain_v what_o christ_n aim_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o can_v fail_v of_o its_o issue_n and_o appoint_a event_n by_o any_o interposure_n whatever_o that_o the_o effectual_a removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v intercept_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v the_o design_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v this_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o dispence_v his_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o believer_n save_v to_o the_o utmost_a i_o come_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o by_z taking_z away_z and_z removing_z what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v they_o therein_o or_o prevail_v upon_o they_o utter_o and_o wicked_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o which_o meritorious_o may_v cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o he_o utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o which_o efficient_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o god_n that_o also_o he_o destroy_v and_o and_o remove_v now_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o work_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o for_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o god_n or_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o principle_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o 1._o satan_n himself_o 2._o his_o work_n the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o to_o allure_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o vex_v and_o mischief_n we_o withal_o neither_o have_v it_o the_o least_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o 9_o math._n 4._o 9_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o let_v that_o go_v free_a neither_o without_o its_o death_n wound_n 32._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o bid_v his_o follower_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v nor_o heighten_v in_o its_o enmity_n to_o a_o conquest_n over_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o total_a and_o final_a conquest_n such_o as_o may_v frustrate_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o our_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a blood_n but_o our_o loss_n of_o life_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n a_o conqueror_n but_o now_o for_o satan_n 1._o first_o he_o overcome_v 16._o §._o 16._o destroy_v and_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o power_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o and_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o pursuit_n hereof_o he_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o conquer_v and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o great_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o their_o captive_n and_o their_o spoil_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n m._n g._n discourse_n and_o judgement_n 24._o consider_v 25._o effect_n follow_v as_o to_o their_o kind_n their_o next_o cause_n 26._o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_v physical_a and_o moral_a upon_o several_a account_n those_o account_n consider_v 27._o god_n by_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o act_n of_o the_o will_n moral_o good_a that_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n 28._o conclusion_n from_o thence_o 29._o of_o the_o term_n physical_a moral_a and_o necessary_a and_o their_o use_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n under_o consideration_n moral_a cause_n of_o physical_a effect_n 30._o the_o concurrence_n of_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n for_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n 31._o physical_a and_o necessary_a how_o distinguish_v moral_a and_o not_o necessary_a confound_v by_o m._n g._n 32._o m._n g._n far_o progress_n consider_v 33._o what_o operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o allow_v all_o physical_a operation_n by_o he_o exclude_v 34._o m._n g's_o sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o will_v that_o it_o be_v but_o gradual_a 35._o consider_v and_o remove_v all_o work_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n by_o he_o confine_v to_o persuasion_n persuasion_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o the_o person_n persuade_v 36._o all_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o man_n by_o m_n g._n utter_o exclude_v 37._o wherein_o god_n persuade_v man_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o m._n g._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o consider_v 38._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a agent_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 7_o section_n of_o gh._n 13._o the_o will_n how_o necessitate_v how_o free_a 40._o in_o what_o seuce_n m._n g._n allow_v god_n persuasion_n to_o be_v irresistible_a 41._o the_o deal_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ill_o compare_v 42._o paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o the_o end_n be_v certain_a act_v 24._o câ—dfâ—dered_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n exhort_v they_o and_o as_o corrupt_a man_n assist_v they_o 43._o of_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o all_o conditional_a 44._o what_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 45._o farther_o of_o that_o promise_n its_o infallibility_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n 46._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o prosecute_v 47._o 48._o of_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o what_o relation_n to_o perform_v in_o conjunction_n 49._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 50._o promise_n and_o protestation_n in_o conjunction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o 13._o discuss_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o evince_v 51._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n consider_v m._n g._n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v remove_v 52._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n insist_v on_o 53._o of_o the_o consistency_n oâ—_n threaten_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n 54._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 55._o consider_v and_o remove_v what_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n be_v assert_v how_o absolute_a and_o infrustable_a fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n twofold_a the_o fear_n intend_v to_o be_v ingenerate_v by_o threaten_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o promise_n 56._o five_o consideration_n about_o the_o use_n of_o threaten_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n 57_o hypocrite_n how_o threaten_v for_o apostasy_n of_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o threaten_n 58._o of_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o threaten_n with_o reference_n unto_o true_a believer_n 59_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n how_o far_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n 60._o of_o noah_n fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 61._o m._n g_n far_a arguing_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n propose_v consider_v remove_v 62._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o consider_v 63._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n m._n g's_o monstrous_a conception_n about_o this_o thing_n 64._o how_o fear_v or_o love_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o fear_n not_o do_v willing_o not_o cheerful_o 65._o how_o fear_v and_o what_o fear_n have_v torment_n 66._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o promise_n close_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o section_n 1._o §._o 1._o see_v it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o leave_v mr_n godwin_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n thereof_o for_o although_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a some_o thing_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n much_o more_o glorious_a &_o divine_a be_v comprise_v therein_o than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o turn_v aside_o unto_o neither_o be_o i_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a assert_v a_o deliverance_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v anti-evangelicall_a torment_a and_o bring_v soul_n under_o bondage_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n into_o it_o find_v myself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o thought_n of_o that_o kind_n concern_v it_o by_o my_o engagement_n into_o such_o a_o enquiry_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n as_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n will_v permit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argumentative_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o commune_v exordium_n and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o his_o second_o section_n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o i_o presume_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o use_n but_o as_o a_o forlorn_a to_o begin_v a_o light_n skirmish_n with_o his_o adversary_n order_v it_o to_o retreat_v to_o his_o main_a body_n advance_v after_o or_o desperate_o cast_v it_o away_o to_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o combatant_n weapon_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_a consistence_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v and_o this_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o import_n ergo._n ans._n 1._o 3._o §._o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v suppose_v universal_a of_o else_o the_o whole_a will_n quick_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v unconclusive_a if_o it_o be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o so_o equivalent_a as_o it_o lie_v to_o a_o particular_a the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n well_o know_v take_v it_o universal_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n not_o that_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n can_v indeed_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v for_o such_o a_o service_n be_v not_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o the_o lie_v that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o liable_a to_o then_o any_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o exempt_v from_o that_o condition_n by_o its_o seem_a subserviency_n unto_o god_n aprosopolepsia_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n even_o in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n absolute_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o accept_n of_o persen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o
that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
of_o perfection_n and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v still_o a_o non-submitting_a a_o unconsent_a principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o and_o declare_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o i_n and_o a_o i_o at_o opposition_n a_o will_n and_o not_o willing_a a_o do_v and_o not_o do_v a_o delight_v and_o not_o delight_v all_o in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n at_o the_o entrance_n between_o what_o sin_n soever_o of_o regenerate_v person_n and_o other_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o other_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n sin_n be_v who_o he_o will_v be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o lust_n possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o take_v in_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o control_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o in_o every_o regenerate_v person_n there_o be_v a_o unconsent_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o sin_n that_o do_v express_o dissent_v from_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v second_o 12._o §._o 12._o that_o sin_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o regenerate_v person_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o before_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14._o while_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o reign_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n whatever_o whereinto_o they_o may_v fall_v that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o nothing_o give_v sin_n a_o reign_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n whatever_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o exert_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o any_o habitual_a relic_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v sometime_o with_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n still_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o it_o reign_v then_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n 13._o §._o 13._o consent_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o moral_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o such_o like_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o thus_o a_o regenerate_v man_n never_o consent_v to_o sin_n no_o nor_o unregenerate_a person_n neither_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v lasciviousness_n with_o greediness_n a_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o consent_v to_o sin_n that_o before_o it_o in_o it_o after_o it_o he_o utter_o condemn_v disallow_n hate_v it_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o commit_v second_o consent_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o command_a and_o act_v principle_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o its_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n a_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o can_v do_v so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o consent_n to_o sin_n which_o his_o will_n incline_v by_o the_o remain_a disposition_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o do_v give_v a_o actual_a sensible_a reaction_n of_o the_o other_o principle_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a not_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o habit_n have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o be_v it_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v whole_o engage_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v easy_o appear_v what_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sin_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o experience_n of_o man_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o yet_o that_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o perpetrate_v sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o and_z under_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o how_o insufficient_a any_o thing_n produce_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o answer_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o believer_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a consent_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o thus_o propose_v some_o to_o maintain_v this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n such_o man_n they_o say_v never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o with_o full_a consent_n therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v but_o through_o infirmity_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n they_o conceive_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v sin_v but_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o full_a consent_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n but_o also_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o evil_n be_v produce_v now_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n &_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o agent_n at_o one_o or_o the_o same_o iustant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a between_o the_o first_o moving_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o actual_a and_o externall_n patration_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v successive_o in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o plurality_n but_o even_o a_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o combat_n bring_v forth_o her_o desire_n into_o act_v the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o his_o act_n of_o lust_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o her_o lust_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o lu_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meaning_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o auxiliary_n sin_n flesh_n corruption_n ans._n what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o saint_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n have_v be_v declare_v 16._o §._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistency_n in_o the_o explanation_n we_o have_v give_v mr_n goodwin_n assert_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o analogical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n one_o nature_n have_v one_o will_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o new_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o old_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o intend_v act_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n unless_o you_o add_v about_o the_o same_o object_n which_o you_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n love_n god_n and_o hate_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 2._o how_o pass_v you_o so_o sudden_o from_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o act_n by_o the_o will_v we_o intend_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o habit_n not_o any_o act_n i.e._n the_o will_n as_o habitual_o invest_v with_o a_o new_a principle_n &_o not_o as_o actual_o will_v from_o thence_o &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o arminius_n from_o who_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o discourse_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o sophystry_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a will_n or_o volition_n about_o the_o same_o act_n but_o be_v it_o with_o m.g._n or_o arminius_n a_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mix_a action_n partly_o voluntary_a &_o partly_o involuntary_a action_n who_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v so_o a_o man_n throw_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n now_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v flesh_n &_o grace_n be_v internal_a &_o contrary_a &_o shall_v not_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o such_o contrary_a principle_n have_v their_o residence_n be_v partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntary_a 3._o but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v &_o so_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n first_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o absolute_o and_o whole_o voluntary_a mix_v action_n be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o antecedent_n deliberation_n and_o dissent_n though_o the_o will_v be_v at_o length_n prevail_v upon_o thereunto_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o very_a action_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a dissent_n because_o of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o second_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o to_o a_o prevalency_n even_o in_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o good_a act_n that_o a_o man_n do_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o the_o prevalency_n be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o its_o lusting_n do_v always_o in_o part_n corrupt_v it_o thence_o be_v all_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_a will_v immix_v itself_o with_o our_o good_a action_n to_o their_o defilement_n and_o impair_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ill_a not_o immix_v its_o self_n and_o its_o lusting_n threwith_o but_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o they_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v lust_a before_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n conquer_v by_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o %_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o if_o from_o hence_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v though_o &_o conceive_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o any_o act_n unto_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o if_o it_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o restrain_v a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o at_o all_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o who_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o resistance_n but_o why_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n fear_v lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o prevalent_a than_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v never_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o conquer_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o be_v conquer_v but_o only_o some_o motion_n &_o act_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o though_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o he_o may_v not_o come_v out_o eventual_o unto_o success_n yet_o if_o he_o general_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v even_o as_o in_o we_o and_o act_v in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o in_o we_o on_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v unto_o sin_n from_o which_o yet_o he_o recover_v we_o by_o repentance_n three_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n insufficiency_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n urge_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o spiritual_a vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n have_v its_o residence_n there_o with_o its_o contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o now_o do_v this_o spirit_n lust_n not_o formal_o doubtless_o but_o by_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v that_o in_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n mere_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n prevail_v and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n continue_v unquestionable_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o habitual_a quality_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o contrary_a quality_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o two_o diverse_a principle_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v contrary_a inclination_n continual_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n a_o relation_n to_o both_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n that_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v know_v lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la these_o adverse_a
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
glorying_n even_o then_o when_o the_o precedency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestial_a in_o this_o world_n force_n and_o violence_n outward_o bear_v they_o down_o with_o insultation_n and_o contempt_n will_v rather_o envy_v then_o pity_v you_o in_o any_o contest_v that_o on_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n you_o can_v be_v engage_v in_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v fight_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o who_o shall_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n see_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n man_n of_o profane_a &_o atheistical_a spirit_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o or_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v it_o who_o generation_n be_v of_o late_o multiply_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cry_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o who_o profess_v better_a thing_n be_v yet_o fiâ—â—ed_v with_o grievous_a indignation_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o abomination_n before_o their_o eye_n by_o that_o reformation_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a be_v a_o continual_a goad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o your_o very_a bowel_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a your_o dwell_a place_n and_o refuge_n in_o your_o generation_n these_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v contempt_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n who_o instead_o of_o accept_v of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v â—then_a drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o reproach_n sleighting_n undervaluation_n slander_n do_v your_o worth_n diligence_n integrity_n labour_n contend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v and_o in_o he_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v what_o other_o opposition_n you_o do_v meet_v or_o in_o your_o progress_n may_v meet_v withal_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v but_o wait_v with_o patience_n on_o he_o who_o give_v man_n repentance_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a rejoyo_n that_o god_n have_v gracious_o keep_v off_o ravenous_a wolf_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o flock_n where_o be_v so_o many_o tender_a lamb_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o arise_v from_o among_o yourselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n &_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o ac_fw-la obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o so_o he_o have_v preserve_v thâ—â—_n faith_n among_o you_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n your_o peculiar_a designation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o your_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n your_o abide_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n you_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o encouragement_n in_o this_o address_n unto_o you_o wherein_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a further_o to_o communicate_v my_o thought_n unto_o you_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n next_o to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o be_v his_o truth_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bosom_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n the_o importance_n hereof_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o in_o ignorance_n refuse_v and_o resist_v or_o accept_v and_o embrace_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v and_o lie_v as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o we_o any_o way_n engage_v ourselves_o into_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o hope_n perish_v with_o they_o unto_o a_o enquiry_n after_o and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la have_v god_n design_v the_o fruit_n and_o labour_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o retain_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o which_o while_o we_o have_v our_o be_v nothing_o can_v abolish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o two_o most_o eminent_a excellency_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v adorn_v this_o low_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o when_o they_o correspond_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n with_o each_o other_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v glory_n add_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a render_v exceed_v glorious_a by_o what_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v man_n by_o what_o almighty_a secret_a and_o irresistible_a power_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v man_n our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o folly_n this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o discuss_v this_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a issue_n of_o thing_n every_o mistake_n of_o divine_a truth_n every_o opposition_n to_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o chain_a up_o of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o a_o progress_n towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v truth_n alone_o that_o capacitates_fw-la any_o soul_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v true_o useful_a to_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o without_o be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o which_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v judge_v so_o miserable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n easy_o so_o much_o may_v be_v deliver_v on_o this_o account_n as_o to_o evince_v the_o dread_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereto_o some_o man_n in_o the_o infallible_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v doom_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o sore_a labour_n in_o make_v opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v the_o sadness_n of_o this_o consideration_n increase_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o do_v bear_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a as_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o instuctour_n of_o the_o foolish_a &_o teacher_n of_o babe_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o or_o to_o be_v set_v by_o other_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o be_v many_o turn_n &_o cross_a path_n some_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o tend_v to_o place_n of_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o perhaps_o death_n and_o slaughter_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o travel_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o their_o intendment_n where_o they_o will_v be_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o rest_n for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v exceed_o skilful_a in_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o those_o way_n and_o path_n and_o to_o stand_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v direction_n if_o he_o shall_v withal_o his_o skill_n and_o rhetoric_n divert_v they_o out_o of_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o have_v perhaps_o safe_o set_v out_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o those_o by_o way_n which_o will_v certain_o lead_v they_o into_o snare_n and_o trouble_n if_o not_o to_o death_n itself_o can_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n labour_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o employment_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v or_o can_v he_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o desperate_o mischievous_a to_o they_o who_o good_a and_o welfare_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o promise_v to_o seek_v and_o promote_v be_v any_o man_n condition_n under_o heaven_n more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o be_v any_o man_n employment_n more_o perilous_a than_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o endow_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n capable_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o distinguish_a ability_n and_o enlargement_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o great_a measure_n
forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o corinthiaus_fw-la before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o schism_n that_o occasion_v his_o epistle_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v and_o for_o who_o salvation_n by_o his_o mercy_n the_o church_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n be_v bottom_v corresponding_n hereunto_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a consideration_n of_o this_o passage_n cause_v i_o to_o recall_v what_o but_o now_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v desire_v the_o word_n now_o repeat_v contain_v the_o very_a thesis_n contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n or_o his_o choose_a who_o he_o will_v have_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a repentance_n &_o hereunto_o he_o establish_v they_o for_o with_o that_o word_n be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o or_o with_o the_o almighty_a will_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o belove_a partaker_n of_o save_a repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o with_o his_o omnipotent_a or_o sovereign_a will_n the_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o saint_n apostasy_n the_o learned_a reader_n need_v not_o any_o assistance_n to_o manifest_v to_o he_o answerable_o hereunto_o he_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 38_o and_o p_o 66_o mention_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o ps._n 32_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v those_o on_o who_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n god_n bestow_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n elect_v they_o be_v of_o god_n anteecedent_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o through_o that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o short_a sentence_n of_o this_o author_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverane_n which_o be_v their_o free_a election_n the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o afterward_o they_o enjoy_v be_v establish_v other_o passage_n like_v to_o these_o there_o be_v in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n which_o plain_o deliver_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o any_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o manifest_v their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o instruct_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o renown_a ignatius_n concern_v who_o i_o desire_v to_o beg_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o to_o allow_v i_o a_o diversion_n unto_o some_o thought_n and_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o peculiar_o in_o hand_n before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n under_o debate_n as_o this_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o himselfeâ—_n man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o to_o who_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n of_o very_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o sundry_a other_o follow_v so_o no_o great_a question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o sundry_a church_n that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o country_n about_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v give_v as_o good_a assurance_n as_o in_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o eusebius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n so_o do_v hierome_n after_o they_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o other_o &_o special_a say_n in_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o epistle_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o many_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n be_v mention_v and_o reject_v by_o tertull_n de_fw-fr baptis_n hermae_fw-la pastor_n by_o other_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o irenaeus_n some_o good_a while_n before_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o say_v he_o quemadmodum_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la dixit_fw-la propter_fw-la martyrium_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la adjudicatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dentes_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la moler_n ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la dei_fw-la inveniar_fw-la which_o word_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n though_o some_o say_v nothing_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o any_o epistle_n or_o writing_n but_o of_o a_o speech_n that_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o tradition_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o among_o themselves_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v by_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n remember_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v what_o probability_n or_o ground_n for_o conviction_n there_o be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o answer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o receive_v and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o recite_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o edessen_n or_o of_o he_o that_o reckon_v seneca_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n or_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o in_o abundance_n by_o some_o who_o think_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n enwrap_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o extant_a will_v be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n or_o value_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n wherein_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o content_a to_o acquiesce_v that_o he_o do_v write_v 7._o epistle_n and_o that_o much_o of_o what_o he_o so_o write_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a concern_v which_o the_o contest_v of_o learned_a man_n have_v draw_v deep_a and_o run_v high_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n though_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o most_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n 3._o unicum_fw-la d._n blondellum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la walonem_fw-la messalinum_fw-la cap._n 25._o s._n 3._o or_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o assert_v dissert_n 2._o cap._n 23._o §_o i_o that_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_fw-la mortalium_fw-la omnium_fw-la primi_fw-la think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v feign_v or_o counterfeit_v and_o with_o more_o word_n cap._n 24._o 1._o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n where_o always_o of_o the_o same_o esteem_n with_o that_o of_o clemens_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n or_o that_o of_o polycarpus_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n he_o add_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondeâ—lus_n solus_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pari_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la auâ—_n patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la
emperor_n so_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o the_o scripture_n plain_o this_o language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a impostor_n pseudo-clemens_n in_o his_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n at_o this_o rate_n or_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o have_v you_o he_o rant_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pope_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatever_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o child_n all_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o man_n a_o passage_n which_o doubtless_o eminent_o interpret_v and_o illustrate_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n epistle_n ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o â—eing_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a with_o wordldy_a pride_n and_o pomp_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v all_o the_o laity_n forsooth_o to_o honour_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o the_o man_n drive_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o his_o bishop_n like_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o estern-king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o king_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o description_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v far_o into_o this_o dunghill_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o close_o into_o one_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n dissert_n 2._o cap._n 25._o 7._o say_v he_o quartò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la attendat_fw-la ego_fw-la animammeam_fw-la libenter_fw-la eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la substitui_fw-la cuperem_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la optimè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la my_o soul_n for_o they_o qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v the_o doctor_n pardon_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o jeopard_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n especial_o be_v not_o my_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o epistle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o their_o strange_a wife_n neh_n 13_o who_o speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o footstep_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n every_o way_n worthy_a of_o and_o become_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n who_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o so_o let_v loose_a as_o in_o after_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clêmen_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o description_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o so_o insist_v on_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n what_o sovereignty_n power_n rule_n dominion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o clemens_n the_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o unquestionable_a legitimate_a offspring_n of_o any_o of_o the_o first_o worthy_n of_o christianity_n whence_o have_v they_o their_z three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n upon_o the_o distinct_a observation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la title_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n eph._n 4._o 8._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n rom_n 12._o 7.8_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o institution_n with_o the_o order_n of_o it_o we_o have_v at_o large_a express_v 1_o tim_n 3._o 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n whatever_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v the_o 7._o and_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o so_o that_o deacon_n we_o know_v and_o bishop_n who_o be_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n we_o know_v but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o a_o few_o instance_n will_v manife_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n this_o man_n know_v but_o the_o three_o order_n he_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o man_n expression_n concern_v church_n ruler_n from_o those_o in_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o his_o assert_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v evidence_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v one_o other_o passage_n from_o he_o who_o length_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v execuse_v from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o parpose_n in_o hand_n pag._n 57_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n that_o their_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o discovery_n be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n denote_v by_o sundry_a appellation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o work_n be_v do_v to_o the_o full_a by_o blondellus_n that_o our_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v prevent_v he_o that_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o answer_v thorough_o and_o remove_v by_o d._n h._n in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n where_o he_o propose_v they_o to_o consideration_n may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n that_o clemens_n own_v in_o a_o church_n but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n the_o other_o deacon_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n no_o more_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n so_o clear_o with_o it_o that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitvam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lib._n 4._o sen._n d._n 24._o lib._n 3._o ext_fw-la it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o those_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o do_v those_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n indeed_o render_v these_o word_n applaudente_fw-la aus_fw-la
25._o and_o his_o own_o keep_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o head_n dispense_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o eminent_a distinction_n from_o the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o permanency_n and_o abidingness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o to_o other_o adventitious_a and_o add_v as_o to_o all_o that_o have_v contract_v any_o quality_n contrary_a to_o that_o original_a holiness_n wherewith_o at_o first_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o have_v do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o be_v either_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v only_o as_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o sanctify_a one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o direct_o oppose_v by_o any_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v attempt_v by_o some_o we_o have_v no_o need_n as_o yet_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o these_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a two_o way_n upon_o the_o twofold_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o first_o some_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n almost_o constant_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctify_a and_o sanctified_a in_o a_o legal_a or_o temple_n signification_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 38._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o or_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n 8._o levit._fw-la 5._o 15._o ezek._n 22._o 8._o or_o distinct_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thus_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o altar_n holy_a the_o temple_n be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o 19_o ch_n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 19_o with_o the_o vestment_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o particular_a respect_n of_o covenant_n worship_n separation_n law_n mercy_n &_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o this_o denomination_n of_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v depend_v be_v know_v to_o all_o yea_o person_n inherent_o unclean_a and_o personal_o notorious_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o designment_n to_o some_o outward_a work_n which_o by_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v distinguish_v gift_n with_o designation_n to_o some_o distinct_a employment_n be_v a_o bottom_n for_o this_o apellation_n though_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o the_o employment_n take_v from_o they_o isai_n 13._o 3._o we_o confess_v perseverance_n not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o this_o subject_n nor_o to_o belong_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o such_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n yet_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o business_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n smite_v these_o man_n only_o and_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n which_o none_o ever_o deny_v again_o 16._o §._o 16._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n for_o inward_a purity_n and_o real_a holiness_n whence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 15._o luk._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v so_o real_o 22._o rom._n 6._o 19_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o estimation_n only_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o that_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o many_o have_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a 24._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 24._o and_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n &_o have_v thereupon_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o prove_v 7._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13._o &_o 4._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o profess_v themselves_o holy_a and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v none_n gainsay_v that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v backslyde_v from_o what_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o so_o perish_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n 5._o prov._n 30._o 12._o isa._n 65._o 5._o again_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o be_v so_o in_o the_o steam_n of_o other_o 49._o isa._n 7._o 48_o 49._o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o false_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o primitive_a and_o modern_a 3._o isa._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o like_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v so_o to_o do_v 16._o math._n 25._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o joh._n 6._o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o such_o be_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o other_o esteem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o these_o some_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &c_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o act._n synod_n dec._n send_v art_n 5._o p_o 266_o 267._o &c_n &c_n to_o make_v true_a believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o apostasy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n close_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v no_o advocate_n let_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n levy_v against_o they_o from_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o other_o place_n moreover_o of_o those_o 17._o §._o 17._o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a real_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v sundry_a common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o heb._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n change_v of_o affection_n and_o thence_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o sorrom_n of_o the_o world_n legal_a repentance_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o true_a and_o real_a in_o their_o kind_n do_v thereby_o become_v vessel_n in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n 16._o math._n 17._o 3_o 4._o math._n 13._o 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o use_n though_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n continue_v stone_n and_o wood_n still_o though_o hew_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o vessel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v frequent_o term_v saint_n &_o believer_n on_o such_o as_o these_o their_o be_v a_o low_a and_o in_o some_o a_o subordinate_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o produce_v in_o and_o on_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n somewhat_o that_o be_v true_a 20._o hos._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o good_a and_o useful_a in_o itself_o answer_v in_o some_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o operation_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o fail_v not_o 27._o joh._n 6._o 34._o act_n 26._o 28._o math._n 7._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v in_o they_o light_n love_n joy_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a in_o their_o kind_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n 16._o revel_v 3._o 1._o mark_v 4._o 16._o howbeit_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n neither_o do_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o declare_v if_o you_o now_o cashier_v these_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o believer_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v toâ—_n christ_n quicken_v and_o justify_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n accept_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
&_o distinction_n in_o and_o of_o that_o people_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o whole_a lump_n &_o body_n of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dedication_n to_o his_o worship_n &_o external_a profession_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o a_o hide_a remnant_n be_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a designation_n and_o actual_a acceptation_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o people_n the_o first_o common_a &_o general_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o providentiall_a exercise_n of_o goodness_n or_o justice_n in_o this_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n comprehend_v only_o external_a effect_n or_o product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o can_v pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o set_v up_o what_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o turn_v these_o various_a dispensation_n work_v uniform_o towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n exception_n reach_v too_o even_o a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o none_o ever_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o may_v nay_o be_v do_v for_o the_o bring_n about_o and_o accomplishment_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n what_o proportion_n there_o be_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o between_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o various_a dispensation_n and_o that_o peculiar_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o wherein_o god_n assure_v his_o saint_n of_o their_o stability_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o unchangeablenes_n i_o know_v not_o because_o he_o may_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o a_o fruitless_a faithless_a people_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o desolation_n may_v he_o therefore_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o whilst_o that_o continue_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n exert_v towards_o those_o peculiar_a one_o who_o he_o ow_v and_o receive_v as_o above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v such_o engagement_n of_o the_o purpose_n decree_n and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o can_v be_v force_v back_o without_o as_o great_a a_o alteration_n &_o change_n in_o god_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o on_o this_o the_o lord_n assert_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o change_n of_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n wherein_o also_o their_o externall_n concernment_n be_v wrap_v up_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o but_o this_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o exception_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o there_o be_v change_v wrought_v in_o the_o work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n as_o to_o general_a and_o common_a administration_n therefore_o also_o be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n liable_a to_o the_o like_a alteration_n whereas_o mr_n godwin_n say_v that_o this_o will_v not_o import_v any_o alteration_n in_o god_n at_o least_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v incompetent_a to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n that_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o without_o the_o great_a and_o most_o substantial_a derogation_n from_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o can_v engage_v into_o and_o this_o far_a clear_v 18._o §._o 18._o what_o be_v far_o except_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sect._n 40._o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o neither_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n nor_o changeablenesse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v or_o measure_v either_o by_o any_o variety_n or_o uniformity_n of_o dispensation_n towards_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o consequent_o for_o he_o to_o express_v himself_o as_o this_o day_n towards_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o or_o that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o morrow_n as_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o interim_n may_v be_v or_o how_o ever_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o person_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o he_o very_o intend_v to_o destroy_v they_o will_v not_o argue_v or_o imply_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a ans._n ans._n such_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moral_o declarative_a of_o what_o god_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o reject_v not_o engagement_n of_o any_o particular_a intendment_n design_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o power_n may_v in_o great_a variety_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o may_v undergo_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o work_v themselves_o many_o alteration_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n the_o first_o in_o themselves_o be_v everlasting_o unchangeable_a god_n always_o approve_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o always_o condemn_v disallow_v their_o rebellion_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n may_v do_v sometime_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o sometime_o what_o he_o condemn_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o god_n while_o they_o thus_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o be_v his_o law_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o latter_a take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n god_n purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o suit_n his_o dispensation_n in_o great_a variety_n and_o with_o many_o change_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o and_o accomplish_v of_o that_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n he_o plague_n he_o and_o free_v he_o he_o free_v he_o and_o plague_n he_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v any_o alteration_n in_o god_n be_v all_o various_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n suit_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v through_o christ_n infallible_o to_o himself_o how_o various_a be_v his_o dispensation_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a he_o afflict_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o send_v they_o light_a and_o darkness_n strength_n and_o weakness_n forsake_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o again_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n towards_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a but_o now_o if_o by_o dispensation_n you_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v also_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o end_n if_o these_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v change_v they_o continual_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o lay_v a_o equal_a claim_n absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la to_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n with_o he_o who_o assert_n it_o as_o his_o essential_a property_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n 19_o §._o 19_o that_o god_n express_v himself_o this_o day_n towards_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o author_n intend_v only_a god_n moral_a approbation_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o the_o conditional_a approbation_n of_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therein_o no_o declaration_n of_o any_o intention_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o instance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o withal_o he_o intend_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o term_n real_o intend_v and_o very_o intend_v do_v import_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v or_o account_v alteration_n and_o change_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o do_v real_o intend_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o very_o intend_v the_o clean_a contrary_a the_o next_o day_n we_o may_v make_v
free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v all_o flow_a from_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o redeemer_n 6._o how_o they_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n goodwill_n how_o make_v to_o sinner_n consequential_a promise_n make_v also_o to_o believer_n 7._o give_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n their_o certainty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o promise_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o particular_a promise_n all_o flow_a from_o the_o same_o love_n and_o grace_n 9_o observation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_v intend_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n 2._o their_o accomplishment_n always_o certain_a not_o always_o evident_a 3._o all_o conditional_a promise_n make_v good_a and_o how_o 10._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n of_o two_o sort_n 5._o all_o promise_n of_o our_o abide_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n absolute_a the_o vanity_n of_o impose_v condition_n on_o they_o discover_v 6._o promise_n of_o god_n abide_v with_o we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o promise_n of_o our_o abide_n with_o he_o 7._o that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o believer_n demonstrate_v instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n give_v 8_o make_v they_o conditional_a render_v they_o void_a as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v give_v to_o person_n not_o qualification_n 11._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n state_v 12._o mr_n g_n exception_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n always_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o etc._n etc._n good_a man_n make_v good_a their_o promise_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o paul_n absolute_a and_o of_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 19_o 28._o who_o intend_v in_o that_o promise_n not_o judas_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n martyr_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n 13._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o forego_n place_n inquire_v into_o pervert_v by_o m._n g._n his_o notion_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n weigh_v and_o reject_v what_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o close_a of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 15._o the_o assumption_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o m._n g._n the_o question_n beg_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o §._o 1._o which_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o forementioned_a root_n all_o stream_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o next_o place_v incumbent_a on_o we_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n under_o contest_v which_o from_o hence_o be_v afford_v and_o use_v be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n term_v the_o firstborn_a of_o our_o strength_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 225._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v desire_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a nothing_o more_o strong_a effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o stay_v our_o soul_n upon_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o god_n 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o who_o can_v lie_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a insist_v only_o on_o those_o which_o peculiar_o assert_v and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o demonstration_n of_o namely_o the_o unchangeable_a stability_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o intervenience_n what_o ever_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o leave_v those_o wherein_o he_o give_v assurance_n upon_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v give_v out_o unto_o they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o usual_a exception_n 2._o §._o 2._o that_o lie_v against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_a depend_v on_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o who_o change_n or_o alteration_n they_o also_o may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o not_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n whether_o this_o plea_n may_v be_v admit_v against_o the_o particular_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o pursue_v the_o demonstration_n propose_v from_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o yea_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o promise_v themselves_o their_o nature_n and_o excellency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o truth_n &_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a way_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o business_n of_o my_o present_a intendment_n gospel_n promise_n than_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o 1._o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o 2._o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o 3._o sinner_n 4._o through_o christ_n 5_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 6._o wherein_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o require_v in_o they_o or_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o call_v they_o gospel_n promise_v 4._o §_o 4._o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v only_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o give_v only_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15_o gal._n 3._o 17._o for_o they_o be_v give_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n which_o hold_v out_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o faithfulness_n engage_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o indissolveable_a connexion_n between_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v 10._o gal._n 3._o 12._o luk._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o call_v 15._o ephes_n 2._o 15._o or_o the_o tiding_n of_o that_o peace_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o 7._o isa._n 52._o 7._o and_o manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o far_o i_o do_v not_o give_v this_o for_o the_o description_n of_o any_o one_o single_a individual_a promise_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o express_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v therein_o though_o virtual_o it_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o design_n aim_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o which_o he_o discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o several_a parcel_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v and_o tender_a the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o none_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o one_o but_o he_o have_v
can_v prompt_v thou_o to_o certain_o this_o perwasion_n be_v fit_a only_a to_o ingenerate_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o humble_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n what_o other_o conclution_n can_v '_o st_o thou_o possible_o make_v of_o that_o presumption_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v then_o do_v what_o i_o please_v what_o i_o will_v let_v the_o flesh_n take_v its_o swing_n in_o all_o abomination_n it_o matter_n not_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v â—ollow_v i_o alas_o say_v the_o psalmist_n these_o thought_n never_o come_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o find_v this_o persuasion_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o ingenerate_v contrary_a resolution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o determine_v on_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o see_v goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o see_v they_o shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n 9_o §._o 9_o pregnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o psalmist_n assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o kindness_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o he_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n say_v he_o shall_v follow_v i_o into_o every_o condition_n to_o assist_v i_o &_o extricate_v my_o soul_n even_o out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o conclusion_n like_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a worâ—_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v v._n 17._o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o devour_a monster_n nero_n give_v he_o deliverance_n he_o manife_v in_o the_o 18._o v._n that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o one_o or_o a_o other_o deliverance_n but_o that_o it_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rashness_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o but_o also_o from_o any_o such_o way_n or_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v lay_v a_o bar_n against_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o and_o complete_a preservation_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v imagine_v why_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o david_n and_o paul_n establish_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v equal_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o fly_v here_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o though_o god_n have_v particular_o and_o immediate_o assure_v some_o persous_a of_o their_o perseverance_n which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o confidence_n wherein_o other_o may_v not_o share_v with_o they_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sundry_a if_o not_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v against_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o at_o all_o relative_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o even_o david_n be_v thus_o confident_a upon_o the_o common_a account_n of_o god_n relation_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v see_v not_o only_o whilst_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pasture_n and_o refreshment_n but_o also_o will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o wander_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n equal_o in_o care_n and_o love_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v to_o david_n he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 3._o isa._n 55._o 3._o even_o the_o mercy_n contain_v &_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o what_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v enjoy_v with_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o that_o covenant-relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o for_o paul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n mere_o upon_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o be_v their_o god_n and_o guide_v even_o unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o bottom_n of_o his_o consolation_n herein_o now_o these_o be_v thing_n wherein_o every_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o interest_n with_o paul_n david_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n what_o shall_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o assurance_n be_v call_v thereunto_o i_o say_v they_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n can_v with_o equal_a assurance_n of_o mind_n thus_o make_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o weak_a and_o dark_a &_o at_o no_o small_a loss_n even_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o their_o day_n as_o it_o do_v david_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v panl_n they_o also_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o and_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o the_o like_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n with_o they_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v all_o their_o day_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n preserve_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n they_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n be_v manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o david_n and_o paul_n testify_v their_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n concern_v that_o condition_n on_o ground_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o believer_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n thar_z the_o psalmist_n make_v 10._o §._o 10._o from_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v for_o ever_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n see_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v i_o let_v i_o answer_v this_o loye_n of_o god_n in_o my_o constant_a obedience_n now_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o constrein_v motive_n unto_o that_o soul_n to_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o a_o heart_n any_o way_n ennoble_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a it_o can_v to_o such_o eminent_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o those_o man_n think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v who_o suppose_v they_o apt_a to_o make_v conclusion_n of_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o such_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la and_o fullness_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n do_v exceed_o interpose_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o receive_v that_o impression_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v or_o it_o
of_o the_o flood_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o oath_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v so_o drown_v as_o then_o it_o be_v now_o say_v god_n see_v my_o faithfulness_n herein_o it_o have_v never_o be_v drown_v since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v with_o equal_a faithfulness_n have_v i_o engage_v even_o in_o covenant_n that_o that_o kindness_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a to_o rebuke_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o as_o utter_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o the_o world_n be_v when_o it_o be_v drown_v but_o some_o may_v say_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o again_o will_v it_o not_o bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n or_o rebellion_n whatever_n yea_o say_v he_o such_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o my_o first_o engagement_n therein_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen_n 8._o 21._o and_o yet_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n so_o that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o some_o account_v more_o wicked_a since_o then_o before_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o sole_o lean_v upon_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o my_o truth_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o so_o be_v my_o kindness_n to_o you_o i_o have_v make_v express_a provision_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o fail_n therein_o such_o i_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o such_o will_v i_o pardon_v as_o you_o be_v overtake_v withal_o when_o you_o see_v a_o universal_a deluge_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n unfaithful_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o suppose_v that_o his_o kindness_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o believer_n something_o be_v except_v against_o this_o testimony_n 19_o §._o 19_o ch_n 11._o sect_n 4_o pag_n 227._o but_o of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a while_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o who_o once_o true_o believe_v shall_v by_o god_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o all_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n or_o rebellion_n be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n syllable_n or_o jota_n intimate_v ans._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o variety_n of_o expression_n wherewith_o some_o man_n do_v abound_v to_o adorn_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v extreme_a beggarly_a and_o overwear_v but_o a_o sorry_a shift_n as_o they_o say_v be_v better_a than_o none_o or_o doubtless_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o consequential_o only_a to_o their_o preservation_n in_o faith_n upon_o that_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o assume_v at_o a_o cheap_a and_o very_o low_a rate_n or_o price_n but_o clear_o gratis_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v make_v such_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o we_o thing_n extrinsecall_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o they_o real_o and_o direct_o as_o though_o they_o may_v effectual_o infringe_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o meritorious_o now_o when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o that_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o turn_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a labour_n to_o thrust_v with_o violence_n such_o supposall_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o will_v stop_v those_o breast_n from_o give_v out_o any_o consolation_n when_o no_o place_n or_o room_n for_o they_o do_v at_o all_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n syllable_n jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o any_o such_o supposall_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o upon_o conditon_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n they_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o saint_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o unbelief_n can_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n neither_o will_n that_o at_o all_o assist_v which_o 4._o be_v affirm_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v promise_v something_o to_o we_o and_o require_v something_o of_o we_o and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a covenant_n itself_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o therein_o it_o main_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o have_v abolish_v but_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o upon_o a_o condition_n by_o we_o and_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n continue_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o can_v while_o our_o heart_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o faith_n may_v triumph_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o everlasting_a acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o god_n also_o willing_a yet_o more_o abundant_o to_o give_v in_o consolation_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o by_o another_o allusion_n v._o 10._o the_o mountain_n say_v he_o shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o depart_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o accomplishment_n none_o can_v judge_v possible_a while_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o my_o kindness_n to_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fall_v within_o those_o supposall_n which_o concern_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o impossibility_n i_o be_o exceed_o conscious_a that_o all_o paraphrase_v or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o their_o accommodation_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o do_v but_o darken_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n
antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o none_o can_v question_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o isa._n 59_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o so_o often_o promise_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v faith_n on_o we_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v &_o this_o also_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o then_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o enmity_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o iniquity_n in_o man_n do_v bestow_v on_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o root_n &_o principle_n of_o it_o sure_o his_o quarrel_n against_o their_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o a_o issue_n thence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n as_o one_o pacify_v and_o atone_v thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 24_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 24_o 5._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o set_v forth_o as_o one_o carry_v on_o that_o peace_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o atonement_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o thus_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o that_o wherein_n god_n be_v abundant_o delight_v &_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o he_o swear_v he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o smell_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 19_o john_n 17._o 19_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o i_o may_v also_o insist_v on_o those_o testimony_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 6._o where_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 26_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v at_o present_a suffice_v 14._o titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o premise_n consider_v 14._o §_o 14._o some_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o discover_v the_o various_a mistake_n of_o man_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 14._o heb._n 10._o 14._o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o if_o that_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o some_o have_v true_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o abolition_n of_o sin_n 6_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6_o do_v give_v their_o lust_n and_o darkness_n leave_v to_o make_v wretched_a inference_n thereupon_o as_o that_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o justify_v &_o accept_v before_o &_o without_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o we_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o though_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o too_o many_o by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v discover_v what_o such_o corrupt_a conclusion_n have_v tend_v unto_o other_o again_o fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a faith_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o no_o less_o dangerous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o truth_n do_v suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o believe_v which_o give_v life_n &_o vigour_n &_o virtue_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o say_v &_o be_v the_o sole_a original_o discriminate_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o without_o the_o antecedent_n accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o we_o or_o our_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v useful_a yea_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v believe_v which_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v say_v some_o of_o they_o other_o not_z doubtless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v right_o state_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a christ_n may_v have_v his_o due_a and_o we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o first_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o that_o be_v wrought_v either_o for_o man_n or_o in_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o nakedness_n blood_n and_o sin_n guilt_n and_o impenitency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o favour_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o be_v observe_v 2._o second_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o as_o a_o ransom_n 17._o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o atonement_n it_o be_v offer_v before_o who_o as_o a_o price_n and_o purchase_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v all_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v out_o effectual_o to_o they_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o for_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o season_n so_o that_o 3._o three_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o actual_o and_o real_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o its_o self_n but_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a and_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n whatever_o 36._o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o which_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o entrust_v with_o it_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v come_v 4_o four_o that_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o complete_a the_o procurement_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o or_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n thereby_o complete_n covenant-justification_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o man_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o orderly_a dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 39_o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o whole_a these_o degree_n be_v considerable_a 1_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_v some_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 16_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v 10._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 9_o 14._o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o election_n or_o predestination_n or_o the_o purpose_n
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o promise_v utter_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v think_v not_o for_o their_o own_o behoof_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o their_o tendency_n and_o use_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o to_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v design_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o disjunctive_a proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n former_o give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v enforce_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o distinction_n frame_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o these_o and_o those_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n because_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o person_n or_o to_o they_o though_o under_o another_o qualification_n viz._n of_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o personal_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n whatever_o this_o also_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plain_o cashier_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n we_o confess_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o we_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o prove_v beside_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n urge_v and_o by_o we_o insist_v on_o see_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v upon_o a_o opposition_n unto_o that_o common_a receive_v persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n only_o except_v have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v so_o prejudicial_a and_o ruinous_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o know_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o will_v inevitable_o be_v he_o contend_v not_o i_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o will_v fain_o divert_v it_o from_o other_o believer_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o section_n by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o consider_v afterward_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o any_o one_o saint_n whatever_o will_v evident_o root_v up_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o goodly_a engine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o oppose_v he_o suit_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n to_o a_o evasion_n hold_v better_a correspondency_n with_o its_o associate_n in_o this_o undertake_n 4._o i_o wonder_v what_o chimericall_a church_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o privilege_n grant_v otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n whereof'tis_o constitute_v suppose_v i_o pray_v that_o promise_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o that_o all_o these_o member_n every_o one_o shall_v loose_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o subject_n of_o that_o promise_n will_v remain_v what_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o abstraction_n from_o its_o particular_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v its_o be_v or_o what_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o constituent_a part_n the_o promise_v then_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o whether_o inherent_a or_o relative_a have_v their_o residence_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o man_n personal_a spiritual_a interest_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o those_o elect_v redeem_a person_n who_o right_a and_o interest_n as_o those_o individual_a person_n they_o be_v 2._o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o exurgency_n of_o the_o collect_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a invisible_a communion_n or_o visible_a gather_n into_o a_o church_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v in_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o all_o promise_n than_o whatever_o make_v to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_v it_o primary_o as_o a_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o as_o consist_v of_o those_o particular_a believer_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chimericall_a universal_a have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o abstract_v from_o its_o particular_n this_o evasion_n then_o not_o withstand_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o press_v its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o exception_n of_o these_o word_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v the_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o his_o follower_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o what_o will_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o v._o 1._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o which_o in_o his_o father_n name_n he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o he_o mention_n many_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n head_n and_o spring_n be_v that_o of_o give_v they_o the_o comforter_n not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n towards_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n as_o disconsolate_a deject_a belieur_n quicken_a their_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o give_v they_o this_o promise_n as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o word_n import_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suitableness_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n nor_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v except_v cap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o pag._n 233_o 1._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n oppose_v the_o abide_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v or_o come_v but_o to_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ans._n 1._o this_o
be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâ—ers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o carry_v man_n forth_o to_o lesser_a carry_v they_o also_o forth_o to_o great_a &_o more_o provoke_a sin_n what_o boundary_n will_v you_o prescribe_v unto_o these_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o pretention_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o saint_n establishment_n in_o peace_n and_o assurance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o promise_n of_o preservation_n by_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 22._o §._o 22._o and_o make_v he_o will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n this_o will_v full_o balance_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n &_o break_v out_o hereof_o this_o i_o say_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o perish_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v subject_a unto_o ans._n but_o that_o all_o now_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o nothing_o call_v strange_a or_o uncouth_a since_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o last_o section_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o admire_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a duty_n suppose_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o any_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o work_v he_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o we_o distinct_a from_o and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o 2._o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v hitherto_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o their_o supportment_n have_v be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o partly_o also_o before_o declare_v at_o least_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o seem_v they_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o not_o he_o they_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o by_o what_o principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v not_o declare_v beside_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o strengthen_n he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o inwardman_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o strengthen_v this_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n intend_v thereby_o in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v especial_o in_o what_o be_v or_o consist_v their_o act_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v be_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v outward_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o of_o ourselves_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n willing_a and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n sure_o hold_v out_o a_o very_a sufficient_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n inbred_a in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o line_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o persuasion_n neither_o 2._o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o answer_v any_o other_o but_o this_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o will_v prevent_v all_o miscarriage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v but_o how_o we_o become_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o willing_a see_v all_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v flesh_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o this_o be_v strenuous_o suppose_v all_o along_o that_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o spiritual_a good_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o plea_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v it_o beset_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o perplex_v fear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o give_v he_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o man_n be_v but_o willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o need_v not_o fear_v this_o or_o any_o such_o issue_n i._n e._n if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o have_v reason_n inviucible_a to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o thiug_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v give_v a_o pass_n to_o this_o beggar_n or_o shelter_v he_o from_o due_a correction_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o a_o â—ther_n and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o &_o bring_v forth_o such_o divers_a &_o contrary_a fruit_n in_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o we_o he_o but_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o if_o his_o lead_n of_o we_o be_v only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ascertain_v suppose_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o willing_a let_v then_o this_o pass_n with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v answer_v then_o 3_o lie_n and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n or_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n 23._o §._o 23._o sin_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o disinherit_n import_n in_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o strong_a propension_n or_o inclination_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o we_o hear_v former_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v and_o also_o from_o the_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o from_o these_o supposition_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a strong_a over_o pour_v propension_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o live_v righteous_o so_o that_o to_o refrain_v sin_v in_o the_o kind_n intend_v be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n unto_o such_o man_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a neglect_n and_o thus_o
care_n and_o godly_a fear_n about_o the_o mean_n institute_v and_o appoint_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o exhortation_n do_v beget_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o those_o promise_n 5._o the_o great_a inconsistency_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v between_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n as_o by_o we_o explain_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v that_o unto_o we_o as_o his_o grace_n which_o in_o a_o other_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n between_o which_o two_o who_o ever_o feign_v a_o opposition_n he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o set_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o propose_v and_o declare_v at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n unto_o sect_n 12._o 19_o §._o 19_o draw_v deep_o upon_o a_o other_o controversy_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o what_o be_v deliver_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o arminian_n writing_n synodal_n acta_fw-la synodal_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o not_o of_o any_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n what_o we_o assign_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o consistency_n with_o whatever_o else_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v already_o hear_v this_o argument_n be_v at_o its_o properissue_n but_o the_o task_n undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o avoid_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o go_v on_o if_o say_v he_o such_o exhortation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o perseverance_n which_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o saint_n then_o must_v the_o act_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o saint_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o that_o iâ—_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o they_o i.e._n without_o the_o saint_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o persevere_v upon_o these_o term_n clear_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o non-persevering_a for_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o a_o mutable_a condition_n and_o which_o possible_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v may_v be_v also_o possible_a never_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v ans._n 1._o exhortation_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v perseverance_n we_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o increase_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n do_v persevere_v 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o abide_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o those_o exhortation_n do_v so_o stir_v up_o &_o further_o or_o increase_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o exhortation_n mention_v yea_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o but_o this_o dependence_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v assert_v will_v not_o arise_v but_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o 3._o a_o perseverance_n on_o these_o term_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o non-persevering_a if_o you_o regard_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o set_v aside_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thingin_n hand_n yea_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o saint_n submission_n to_o those_o exhortation_n so_o that_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mutable_a condition_n if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o unsuit_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o yield_n of_o such_o obedience_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v certain_a also_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n his_o five_o section_n be_v as_o follow_v 20._o §._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n be_v mean_n of_o the_o saint_n persevere_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n irresistible_o and_o infrustrable_o draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o saint_n to_o obey_v these_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o persevere_v i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v draw_v or_o persuade_v his_o saint_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n to_o obey_v these_o exhortation_n nay_o frequent_a experience_n show_v and_o our_o adversary_n doctrrne_v frequent_o mention_v express_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n many_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v these_o exhortation_n that_o they_o walk_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o full_a opposition_n to_o they_o be_v in_o security_n looseness_n vile_a practice_n nor_o have_v they_o yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v yea_o and_o that_o many_o have_v thus_o walk_v i_o mean_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o say_a exhortation_n to_o their_o die_a day_n second_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n irresistible_o draw_v his_o saint_n to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o thus_o draw_v they_o either_o by_o such_o a_o force_n or_o power_n immediate_o act_v upon_o their_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v they_o or_o else_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o say_a exhortation_n so_o to_o work_v or_o affect_v their_o will_n that_o they_o become_v willing_a according_o if_o the_o former_a be_v assert_v then_o first_o the_o say_a exhortation_n be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v effect_v but_o god_n alone_o irresistible_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o immediate_o affect_v by_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o wrought_v to_o such_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o obey_v the_o say_v exhortation_n or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o say_v exhortation_n require_v then_o will_v it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o exhortation_n in_o be_v or_o not_o and_o consequen_o these_o exhortation_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o efficiency_n about_o their_o perseverance_n for_o the_o will_n according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o blind_a faculty_n &_o follow_v its_o own_o predominant_a bent_n &_o inclination_n without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o the_o way_n and_o action_n towards_o which_o it_o stand_v bend_v be_v command_v or_o exhort_v unto_o by_o god_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o s_o t_o be_v immediate_o so_o affect_v by_o god_n that_o it_o stand_v incline_v &_o bend_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o persevere_v then_o be_v this_o bent_n &_o inclination_n wrought_v in_o the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o person_n after_o his_o be_v a_o s_n t_z &_o consequent_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o s_n t_o but_o mere_o accidental_a &_o adventitious_a &_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o inclination_n or_o bend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o s_o t_o as_o such_o or_o from_o his_o first_o be_v a_o s_n t_o to_z persevere_v or_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o accompany_v perseverance_n but_o they_o come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o afterward_o which_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o religion_n or_o their_o own_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o shall_v judge_v 3._o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o &_o irresistible_o incline_v or_o move_v the_o will_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o accompany_v perseverance_n the_o say_a exhortation_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o perseverance_n for_o the_o will_n be_v physical_o &_o irresistible_o act_v &_o draw_v by_o god_n to_o do_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n need_v no_o addition_n of_o moral_a mean_n such_o as_o exhortation_n be_v if_o they_o be_v any_o in_o order_n hereunto_o what_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o he_o need_v no_o far_a help_n or_o mean_n â—o_o do_v it_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o accompany_v perseverance_n import_v a_o continuance_n in_o faith_n &_o love_n to_o the_o end_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v be_v immediate_o and_o irresistible_o move_v by_o god_n thus_o to_o continue_v i_o mean_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n to_o the_o end_n what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o exhortation_n to_o come_v in_o with_o their_o efficiency_n towards_o that_o perseverance_n need_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n or_o to_o persevere_v after_o the_o end_n
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
a_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ink_n shall_v stain_v paper_n with_o such_o filth_n cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n erewhile_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o order_n that_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v wanton_a fleshly_a and_o foolish_a foolish_a love_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o torment_a fear_n not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o folly_n without_o its_o assistance_n sect_n 15._o be_v spend_v in_o a_o answer_n endeavour_v to_o a_o objection_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v servility_n in_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o iron_n cord_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o do_v any_o other_o service_n or_o obedience_n become_v son_n and_o child_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o proceed_v from_o love_n hereunto_o you_o have_v a_o threefold_a answer_n return_v first_o that_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o downright_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n second_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o discover_v some_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n much_o press_v and_o insist_v on_o take_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o very_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o act_n not_o so_o much_o raise_v by_o deliberation_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n by_o a_o interposure_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o produce_v the_o election_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o innate_a propension_n in_o man_n accompany_v the_o very_a constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v whereas_o the_o latter_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o engagement_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v those_o ground_n argument_n and_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o work_v and_o fashion_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o frame_n so_o that_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o natural_a child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a when_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o pure_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v then_o most_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o joint_a influence_n and_o contribution_n not_o of_o one_o or_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o those_o argument_n reason_n motive_n inducement_n whatsoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n use_v to_o plant_v and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o have_v most_o of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o free_a uniform_a and_o permanent_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n in_o child_n to_o yield_v obediedce_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a instinct_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v mere_o and_o solley_n from_o such_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o such_o genuine_a principle_n as_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a instinct_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v &_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o promote_a and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o upon_o the_o moral_a condsideration_n of_o duty_n piety_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o goabout_o to_o persuade_v we_o unless_o he_o can_v not_o only_o corrode_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o press_v that_o obedience_n as_o a_o duty_n but_o also_o charm_v we_o into_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n not_o to_o be_v improve_v stir_v up_o or_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n by_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a in_o child_n a_o impress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suit_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o have_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o and_o obliterated_a be_v not_o of_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o it_o with_o delight_n ease_n and_o complacency_n as_o habit_n do_v to_o suitable_a act_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o direct_v as_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o a_o rule_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o exert_v itself_o and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v provoke_v by_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a consideration_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o suppose_v of_o all_o sharer_n with_o we_o in_o our_o mortality_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v admit_v into_o debate_n but_o second_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o this_o story_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o believer_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o obedience_n at_o least_o to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o rational_a consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o acquire_v habit_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n shall_v be_v acquire_v by_o natural_a act_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n all_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n that_o shall_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n suit_v for_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v here_o decry_v all_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o utter_a insufficiency_n deadness_n disability_n &_o indisposednesse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o a_o new_a life_n and_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o have_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o new_a nature_n new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n inward_a man_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o root_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v so_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v express_v concern_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n love_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n no_o new_a nature_n with_o its_o bent_n and_o instinct_n lie_v towards_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n or_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o fair_o shut_v our_o bibles_n and_o go_v learn_v this_o new_a gospel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o say_v three_o that_o as_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o induce_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_v regulate_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o they_o thereby_o to_o that_o obedince_n by_o motive_n and_o consideration_n suit_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o prevailewith_o they_o thereunto_o so_o also_o
the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v from_o a_o like_a disposition_n of_o cause_n to_o a_o answerablenesse_n of_o event_n what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n he_o insist_o on_o 4._o §._o 4._o chap._n 9_o sect._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o pag._n 167_o 168_o 169_o 170_o 171_o 172._o the_o sum_n and_o aim_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o apologise_v for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o sundry_a objection_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o whatever_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o consideration_n prove_v doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o his_o cause_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ready_o expose_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 5._o §._o 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v and_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o that_o be_v set_v up_o which_o he_o so_o industrious_o assert_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n famous_a on_o that_o account_n in_o their_o generation_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o which_o natural_o ensue_v thereon_o viz._n the_o scandalousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o they_o all_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o have_v former_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v late_o espouse_v whereunto_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o observation_n be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o ordinary_a defection_n of_o man_n to_o loose_v and_o unsavoury_a practice_n after_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o now_o so_o industrious_o mix_v and_o temper_v for_o they_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v there_o be_v no_o smoke_n but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o general_o make_v by_o man_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a occasion_n administer_v by_o it_o thereuto_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v true_a and_o hold_v under_o examination_n they_o will_v become_v as_o urge_v a_o prejudice_n as_o can_v light_o be_v lay_v against_o any_o cause_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n several_a persuasion_n pretend_v to_o be_v part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o who_o also_o have_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o the_o other_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n who_o upon_o their_o receive_n it_o do_v also_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o first_o in_o its_o plea_n for_o admittance_n to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o evade_v this_o charge_n mr_n goodwin_n premise_n this_o in_o general_n 6._o §._o 6._o the_o experience_n assert_v in_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a in_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o if_o the_o asserter_n be_v put_v home_o upon_o the_o proof_n they_o will_v i_o fear_v doubtless_o he_o rather_o hope_v it_o account_n more_o in_o presumption_n than_o in_o reasonableness_n of_o argument_n for_o if_o person_n of_o the_o one_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o other_o be_v due_o compare_v together_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v every_o whit_n as_o full_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n true_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a among_o those_o who_o judgement_n stand_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o through_o a_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a on_o all_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o account_v our_o own_o goose_n for_o swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n goose_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o a_o estimate_n make_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o religion_n worth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o author_n respective_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n do_v account_n it_o no_o robbery_n to_o make_v themselves_o every_o way_n equal_a in_o this_o honour_n with_o their_o opposer_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o utter_v what_o i_o real_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o breath_n with_o that_o authority_n height_n or_o excellency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o former_a these_o call_v for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a conversation_n with_o every_o whit_n as_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o the_o other_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o check_v obstruct_v or_o enfeeble_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o demand_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o as_o the_o other_o though_o they_o before_o many_o time_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o conjurement_n unto_o holiness_n yet_o other_o while_n render_v both_o these_o and_o themselves_o in_o they_o contemptible_a by_o avouch_v such_o principle_n which_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o such_o their_o exhortation_n and_o full_o balance_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o bind_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o for_o man_n true_o holy_a and_o conscientious_a doubtless_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o next_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v full_o balance_v with_o a_o abundant_a surplusage_n both_o for_o number_n and_o truth_n of_o godliness_n all_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o since_o calvin_n day_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o general_o during_o the_o say_a space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n even_o in_o true_a and_o sounâ—_n believer_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o record_n yet_o extant_a of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v ans._n to_o let_v pass_v m._n goodwin_n proverb_n with_o its_o application_n it_o be_v very_o facile_a to_o return_v it_o to_o its_o author_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o propose_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o their_o labour_n therein_o or_o any_o other_o undertake_v of_o they_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o beget_v in_o guild_v over_o their_o worth_n and_o write_n but_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o a_o overween_n of_o their_o goose_n for_o swan_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o to_o evince_v the_o experience_n assert_v not_o to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_a as_o be_v pretend_v he_o offer_v first_o his_o own_o affirmation_n that_o if_o a_o estimate_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o holiness_n by_o their_o writing_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o out_o go_v their_o adversary_n their_o writing_n he_o tell_v we_o breath_n forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n such_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o but_o first_o for_o this_o you_o have_v only_o m._n goodwin_n naked_a single_a testimony_n and_o that_o oppose_v to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o weight_n this_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v with_o man_n the_o event_n will_v show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v a_o multitude_n that_o what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v be_v not_o so_o m._n goodwin_n have_v need_n have_v pythagorean_n disciple_n for_o the_o embrace_n of_o these_o dictate_v of_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o be_v place_v to_o confirm_v the_o observation_n insist_v on_o say_v m._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o deceive_v but_o second_o 7._o §_o 7._o who_o be_v they_o in_o who_o writing_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v find_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n breathe_v with_o authority_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o nor_o perceive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n calvin_n zanchius_n beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o home_o reynolds_n whitaker_n perkins_n greenham_n
dodde_n preston_n boulton_n sibbs_n rogers_n collverwell_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n who_o fame_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o the_o eminent_a and_o effectual_a breathe_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o we_o and_o their_o remembrance_n be_v bless_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v some_o of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v labour_v in_o water_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o or_o where_o be_v they_o who_o have_v excel_v they_o in_o this_o undertake_n let_v the_o man_n be_v name_v and_o the_o writing_n produce_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n may_v have_v some_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o search_n after_o and_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v so_o excellent_o in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v his_o testimony_n of_o we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o who_o those_o among_o ourselves_o of_o chief_a name_n who_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v now_o undertake_v be_v tompson_n mountagu_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o obscure_a rabble_n of_o that_o generation_n i_o shall_v easy_o allow_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o be_v a_o man_n more_o sharp_a sight_v than_o the_o most_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o present_n contest_v as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o sense_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n last_o name_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n breathe_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v stuff_v with_o cruel_a scoffing_n at_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o all_o close_a walk_n with_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o &_o ready_o believe_v shall_v he_o add_v to_o they_o arminius_n with_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o low_a country_n their_o most_o learned_a corvinus_n drink_a and_o sober_a as_o also_o such_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n as_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o this_o work_n and_o swell_v they_o all_o with_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o his_o commendation_n until_o they_o break_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a before_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o make_v out_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o the_o futherance_n of_o holiness_n compare_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o great_a and_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o abroad_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n i_o be_o at_o present_a engage_v in_o the_o world_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v long_o since_o in_o their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o difference_n nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v any_o far_a debate_n second_o that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sore_o indeed_o in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 8._o §_o 8._o but_o contemptible_a in_o their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v build_v those_o exhortation_n be_v a_o insinuation_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o handsome_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n when_o he_o despair_n to_o carry_v it_o by_o any_o convince_a argument_n in_o a_o fair_a dispute_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v former_o evince_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n from_o they_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n understand_v what_o true_a godliness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o ought_v mr_n goodwin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o man_n dispute_v for_o his_o persuasion_n so_o often_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n know_v fullwell_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deserve_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n on_o those_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n three_o 9_o §._o 9_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o in_o other_o so_o in_o and_o about_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v best_a know_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o attend_v unto_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n whereto_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v over_o to_o posterity_n any_o thing_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v by_o m._n goodwin_n viz._n three_o hundred_o year_n he_o name_v but_o two_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o so_o fail_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o be_v consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o m._n goodwin_n wherewith_o from_o we_o he_o differ_v be_v absolute_o deny_v this_o elsewhere_o be_v already_o far_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n and_o not_o destitute_a of_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n before_o some_o opposition_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o state_v thereunto_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o those_o follow_v of_o they_o when_o death_n have_v prevent_v all_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n abhor_v the_o plea_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n before_o he_o about_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n sundry_a expression_n seem_o vary_v from_o that_o doctrine_n we_o assert_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v holiness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o still_o with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o various_a signification_n and_o not_o clear_o expressive_a of_o any_o one_o sense_n intend_v by_o they_o until_o distinguish_v be_v not_o deny_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o some_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o believer_n who_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o we_o former_o describe_v that_o can_v not_o fall_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o as_o for_o this_o i_o hope_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v tender_v the_o learned_a reader_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o discourse_n so_o that_o these_o exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n labour_v under_o from_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o in_o the_o defenee_n of_o that_o which_o it_o rise_v up_o to_o overthrow_v by_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o as_o a_o burden_n to_o heavy_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v second_o 10._o §._o 10._o mr_n goodwin_n far_a proceed_v sect._n 27_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o other_o mistake_v in_o the_o instance_n give_v to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a observation_n for_o as_o for_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n bucer_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n who_o in_o the_o last_o generation_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v the_o persecution_n and_o innovation_n of_o some_o return_v with_o speed_n and_o violence_n to_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v their_o judgement_n settle_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v so_o as_o resolve_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v willing_o walk_v in_o the_o hey_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o clear_a eviction_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o suggestion_n viz._n by_o produce_v their_o testimony_n in_o abundant_a plentiful_a manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o clearness_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o zealous_a endeavour_n for_o the_o establishment_n confirmation_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o few_o consideration_n deliver_v i_o from_o engage_v in_o so_o facile_a a_o task_n for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o
these_o expression_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessitate_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o decline_v as_o to_o their_o influence_n into_o this_o argument_n arise_v clear_o from_o their_o ambiguity_n we_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persevere_v or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n take_v that_o expression_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o power_n upon_o their_o will_n in_o their_o operation_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o utmost_a liberty_n whereof_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n man_n be_v capable_a they_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v to_o persevere_v as_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v persevere_v shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o necessary_a indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sense_n necessitate_v to_o persevere_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n attend_v their_o perseverance_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n possibility_n of_o decline_v god_n leave_v in_o they_o a_o possibility_n of_o decline_v as_o to_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v with_o he_o though_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o they_o a_o possibility_n of_o decline_v or_o fall_v total_o from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o necessitate_v they_o to_o or_o in_o any_o of_o their_o operation_n second_o 8._o §._o 8._o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o other_o mould_n before_o it_o will_v be_v of_o any_o determinate_a signification_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctor_n it_o oppose_v &_o tune_v to_o a_o other_o mood_n before_o it_o will_v give_v a_o certain_a sound_n to_o any_o battle_n against_o it_o &_o this_o be_v that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o end_n promise_v to_o be_v certain_o attain_v thereby_o be_v rewardable_a of_o god_n though_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o modus_fw-la of_o its_o obedience_n and_o thus_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o before_o this_o proposition_n pass_v to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o will_v glad_o rise_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v one_o query_n may_v be_v assail_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v follow_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v decline_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n thereunto_o but_o three_o 9_o §._o 9_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o this_o of_o perseverance_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n a_o proposition_n which_o though_o capable_a of_o some_o plea_n and_o colour_n take_v reward_n in_o a_o pure_a legal_a sense_n suppose_v the_o person_n seek_v after_o it_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n proportion_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v so_o open_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tenor_n &_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o abide_v with_o believer_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o their_o obedience_n as_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o expect_v m._n goodwin_n proof_n of_o it_o when_o river_n run_v backward_o heavy_a thing_n ascend_v etc._n etc._n four_o for_o the_o flourish_n add_v to_o these_o assertion_n by_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v they_o in_o they_o with_o their_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v as_o to_o their_o tendency_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v or_o wilful_a prevaricate_a from_o that_o light_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v who_o ever_o teach_v that_o god_n operation_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n as_o to_o their_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o outward_a constraint_n of_o a_o unwilling_a principle_n god_n give_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o write_v and_o implant_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o effectual_o to_o act_v suitable_o to_o that_o inward_a principle_n they_o have_v so_o receive_v which_o though_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n &_o manner_n of_o bestow_v yet_o be_v connaturall_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n we_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o least_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o his_o follow_a concession_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n may_v give_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n but_o not_o as_o reward_n so_o god_n may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v by_o he_o to_o persevere_v though_o not_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o although_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o give_v it_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n a_o eminent_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o our_o obedience_n be_v suit_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o labour_n yet_o we_o say_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n and_o acceptation_n it_o be_v proper_o so_o propose_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v infallible_o determine_v he_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o enforce_v his_o argument_n with_o a_o new_a consideration_n 10._o §._o 10._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reward_n promise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o move_n or_o incline_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n towards_o such_o or_o such_o action_n and_o way_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o the_o reward_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o action_n and_o way_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o especial_o â—ot_n by_o any_o physical_a or_o foreign_a power_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o reward_n be_v promise_v unto_o i_o to_o persuade_v or_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o course_n or_o to_o perform_v such_o &_o such_o a_o service_n in_o case_n i_o be_v nessitate_v to_o the_o same_o engagement_n or_o performance_n otherways_o or_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o a_o moral_a inducement_n where_o a_o physical_a necessity_n have_v do_v the_o execution_n or_o if_o the_o moral_a inducement_n have_v do_v the_o execution_n &_o sufficient_o raise_v &_o engage_v the_o will_n to_o the_o action_n with_o what_o congruity_n of_o reason_n yea_o or_o common_a sense_n can_v a_o physical_a necessity_n be_v superinduce_v ans._n what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o than_o what_o go_v before_o unless_o sophystry_n and_o falsity_n i_o see_v not_o for_o first_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o reward_n rather_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o support_v &_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o deficiency_n temptation_n and_o entanglement_n attend_v our_o obedience_n than_o direct_o to_o engage_v into_o obedience_n though_o consequent_o it_o do_v that_o also_o whereunto_o we_o have_v so_o many_o other_o unconquerable_a engagement_n and_o inducement_n yet_o the_o consideration_n there_o of_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o as_o it_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n that_o old_a calumny_n a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o contest_v of_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v tolerable_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
be_v add_v to_o put_v some_o colour_n and_o gloss_n upon_o this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o disfaith_o as_o it_o be_v call_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereunto_o this_o answer_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v any_o way_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v do_v this_o way_n 2._o be_v mr_n goodwin_n desire_v to_o explain_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o believer_n voluntary_o do_v or_o may_v disfaith_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o small_a difficultye_n in_o the_o undertake_n however_o this_o sound_n handsome_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o disfaith_o themselves_o through_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o wrestle_v doubtless_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o if_o they_o lose_v they_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o manifest_v how_o they_o can_v voluntary_o disfaith_o themselves_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o the_o consideration_n which_o for_o their_o preservation_n he_o allow_v they_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v suffer_v he_o to_o suppose_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o provocation_n or_o temptation_n they_o will_v wilful_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o believer_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n or_o opposition_n whatever_o or_o what_o affliction_n soever_o arise_v against_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o their_o dismember_n from_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v object_v as_o a_o unseemly_a uncouth_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o answer_n mr_n goodwin_n earnest_o beg_v may_v not_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o more_o he_o add_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 42._o §_o 42._o wherein_o he_o pursue_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o pretty_a as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n say_v he_o as_o to_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a corporation_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v permit_v the_o member_n respective_o to_o go_v or_o be_v at_o liberty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o business_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o better_a term_n though_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o liberty_n they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o in_o sundry_a kind_n very_o unworthy_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o close_a prisoner_n though_o hereby_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n certain_o be_v prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o follow_v the_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o soul_n free_o and_o without_o any_o physical_a necessitation_n though_o some_o do_v turn_v this_o liberty_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o into_o destruction_n than_o i_o will_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n and_o to_o cause_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o any_o course_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o necessity_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o commit_n of_o much_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v be_v prevent_v hereby_o in_o many_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o it_o ans._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v and_o secure_v his_o member_n to_o himself_o that_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o by_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n which_o rather_o than_o do_v it_o be_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n &_o to_o this_o end_n sundry_a sine_fw-la supposall_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v abuse_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n bethanked_a that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v in_o believer_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o abide_a holiness_n but_o what_o must_v needs_o deprive_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v through_o christ_n make_v his_o saint_n spiritual_o free_a from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n so_o that_o with_o the_o utmost_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o creature_n they_o shall_v sure_o do_v good_a can_v by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n infallible_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o liberty_n 4._o that_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o &_o with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n induce_v a_o necessitation_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n that_o they_o must_v act_v on_o that_o account_n as_o necessary_a &_o not_o as_o free_a agent_n with_o such_o other_o the_o like_a supposal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o gross_a figment_n whereof_o m._n g._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o one_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o removeall_n then_o of_o all_o the_o fine_a word_n here_o tender_v out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o tell_v their_o author_n that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v redemption_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a ready_a and_o free_a to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o who_o effectual_a grace_n enlarge_v and_o improve_v all_o their_o faculty_n in_o their_o operation_n with_o the_o choice_a attendence_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n their_o of_o work_v can_v and_o do_v by_o in_o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a exercise_n of_o their_o liberty_n keep_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n free_v his_o saint_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v those_o commit_v to_o he_o infallible_o to_o the_o end_n without_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v alone_o through_o he_o of_o physical_a necessitation_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o acceptation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o their_o number_n of_o which_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v never_o of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n be_v one_o farther_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o apprehension_n 43._o §._o 43._o that_o christ_n shall_v loose_v any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v aggravate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o part_v with_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v member_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o interchange_v child_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o his_o m._n goodwin_n reply_v in_o the_o 28._o section_n for_o the_o interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n present_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a yea_o as_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n take_v away_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n disrelate_n themselves_o to_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o
every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n continual_o and_o because_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n thereof_o they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n dead_a to_o sin_n whole_o dead_a and_o have_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o of_o their_o spirit_n how_o oft_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o for_o other_o person_n they_o have_v true_o no_o such_o frame_n at_o all_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o scripturall_a conviction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v not_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o deep_a you_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o more_o near_o you_o come_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v their_o very_a inward_a part_n be_v wickedness_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o this_o draw_v of_o by_o sin_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o will._n their_o will_n lie_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a thev_n will_v not_o as_o be_v show_v be_v so_o draw_v off_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v however_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o conscience_n awake_v and_o their_o affection_n correct_v and_o restrain_v their_o will_n be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o draw_v away_o there_o be_v strike_v out_o between_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o please_a object_n some_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o lust_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o if_o a_o violent_a temptation_n fall_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v so_o befall_v may_v be_v carry_v or_o rather_o hurry_v out_o and_o surprise_v into_o no_o small_a advance_v towards_o the_o perpetration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o delight_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n lust_n stir_v in_o he_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frame_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o saul_n presence_n stir_v up_o thought_n of_o selfe-security_n and_o advantage_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o recover_v himself_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o but_o also_o of_o that_o whereunto_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n present_v as_o suitable_a to_o lust_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o immediate_o reject_v this_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v lament_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o fiery_a iron_n cast_v into_o water_n which_o make_v a_o sudden_a commotion_n or_o noise_n but_o yet_o be_v sudden_o quench_v it_o be_v that_o which_o regenerate_a man_n be_v &_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o which_o also_o keep_v they_o humble_v all_o their_o day_n there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o draw_v away_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a amount_n to_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o soul_n consent_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o lust_n proceed_v in_o tempt_v be_v by_o entice_a the_o soul_n 53._o §_o 53._o &_o he_o who_o be_v so_o deal_v withallby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entice_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o be_v only_o draw_v away_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 2_o chapter_n once_o it_o be_v render_v to_o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o allure_a v._o 18._o it_o come_v as_o be_v common_o know_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bait_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n because_o the_o end_n of_o a_o bait_n be_v to_o deceive_v &_o to_o catch_v by_o deceive_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o entice_v to_o allure_v to_o entangle_v as_o man_n do_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o bait_n that_o which_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n in_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o casuist_n term_v delectatio_fw-la morosa_fw-la a_o secret_a delight_n in_o the_o evil_a abide_v some_o space_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v as_o the_o fish_n like_v the_o bait_n well_o enough_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hook_n the_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n be_v captive_v to_o like_v the_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o stick_v only_o at_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o mind_n never_o frame_v any_o intention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o entangle_v or_o of_o commit_v that_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v yet_o the_o affection_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o conform_v unto_o it_o by_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n delight_v in_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o provision_n be_v make_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o feed_v thereon_o but_o only_o delight_v itself_o with_o behold_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o also_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a believer_n 54._o §._o 54._o it_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o with_o wide_a difference_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o person_n in_o their_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o beguilement_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o and_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v v._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v abstâ—ine_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o open_a commit_v of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o habitual_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o defile_v his_o soul_n with_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o sin_n he_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o state_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o take_v another_o person_n however_o heighten_v and_o wrought_v up_o by_o conviction_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o some_o affrightment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v as_o his_o leisure_n afford_v give_v his_o heart_n the_o swing_n in_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o what_o else_o please_v &_o suit_v his_o state_n condition_n temper_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o believer_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lead_v captive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o review_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o affection_n be_v by_o delight_n conform_v to_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sore_a trouble_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o of_o augustine_n mind_n de_fw-fr nup-concupis_a cap._n 8_o that_o it_o be_v this_o perpetrate_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7._o two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o hereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
former_o consider_v but_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o and_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v any_o to_o let_v go_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a add_v that_o weighty_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n if_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o translator_n as_o have_v corrupt_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o worse_o mistake_v nor_o show_v more_o partiality_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o first_o will_v mr_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v hypotheticall_a nor_o a_o expression_n conditional_a unless_o the_o word_n if_o be_v express_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n instance_n may_v abundant_o be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o language_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v journey_v go_v the_o right_a hand_n way_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o thief_n may_v be_v doubtless_o say_v to_o speak_v conditional_o no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v express_o tell_v he_o if_o you_o go_v the_o way_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o thief_n second_o what_o clear_a sense_n &_o significancy_n can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n without_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o conditional_a conjunction_n or_o some_o other_o term_v equipollent_a thereunto_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v scarce_o in_o english_a a_o congruous_a or_o significant_a expression_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syntaxe_n and_o coherence_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o direct_o render_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v also_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 26._o yea_o three_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o translation_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o relieve_v he_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n from_o a_o sense_n hypotheticall_a when_o they_o fall_v away_o though_o his_o when_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n than_o the_o translator_n if_o do_v either_o include_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v fall_v away_o certain_o and_o so_o require_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o it_o be_v expressive_a only_o of_o the_o condition_n whereon_o the_o event_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n all_o believer_n must_v fall_v away_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a none_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n so_o learned_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a significancy_n the_o word_n only_o point_v at_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o apostasy_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrarary_a those_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o place_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o any_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v conditional_a assertion_n manifest_v only_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n express_v need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nor_o recoil_v from_o their_o affirmation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o own_o part_n 27._o §._o 27._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o conditional_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o from_o they_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o frame_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n inquire_v after_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o severall_n inquire_v into_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demonstrate_v and_o then_o proceed_v with_o the_o eonsideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o some_o few_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n design_v i_o say_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n as_o to_o light_n knowledge_n ability_n joust_n affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o be_v not_o quicken_v regenerate_v nor_o make_v new_a creature_n nor_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v &_o confess_v as_o i_o suppose_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o person_n thus_o wrought_v upon_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n not_o counterfeit_a giving_z and_o afford_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n or_o the_o give_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o persuasion_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o a_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n fill_v they_o with_o ravish_a affection_n and_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o profess_v suitable_a to_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o evince_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n and_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o need_v require_v 3._o that_o the_o person_n in_o and_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o to_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v their_o high_a gift_n knowledge_n faith_n change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a true_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o best_a seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n christ_n prove_v to_o they_o of_o none_o effect_n 4._o that_o among_o these_o person_n many_o be_v oftentimes_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n lovely_a part_n qualification_n and_o ability_n render_v they_o exceed_v useful_a acceptable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v vessel_n in_o his_o house_n to_o hold_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o precious_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o change_v they_o remain_v wood_n and_o stone_n still_o 5._o that_o much_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n &_o to_o a_o close_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n upon_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o which_o to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tendency_n mention_v of_o these_o beginning_n be_v dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pernicious_a 6._o that_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n former_o mention_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n light_n and_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o with_o those_o other_o endowment_n attend_v they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o impardonable_a apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v universal_o grant_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o these_o place_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v
believer_n again_o if_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n than_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v &_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o subduct_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v plain_o convince_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o good_a yea_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n have_v let_v his_o witness_n have_v abode_n in_o quietness_n and_o not_o entreat_v he_o so_o severe_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v sect._n 32._o 41._o §._o 41._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o come_v next_o to_o consideration_n the_o word_n choose_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n mention_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v be_v not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mean_v true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o how_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o profess_v i_o perceive_v not_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o a_o prâ—â—fe_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n fruit_n nor_o continuance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v very_o low_a apprehension_n of_o save_a faith_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v who_o can_v once_o entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n that_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n may_v brief_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o sect._n 32._o 42._o §._o 42._o now_o those_o signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n person_n who_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o season_n i.e._n as_o luke_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o those_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v nevertheless_o number_v and_o rank_v by_o he_o among_o believer_n the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v very_o particular_a they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o those_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hearer_n here_o describe_v be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o ingenuity_n and_o teachablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o viz._n act_v 2._o 41._o take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o index_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o such_o a_o property_n disposition_n or_o temper_v as_o this_o viz._n not_o to_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o word_n so_o receive_v a_o radication_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o intimous_a serious_a and_o solid_a which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o against_o all_o such_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v oppose_v or_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a believer_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o a_o season_n express_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n if_o the_o word_n have_v denote_v any_o excellency_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o excellency_n from_o that_o which_o express_o denote_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v person_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o make_v profession_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o decay_n not_o like_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a soul_n therefore_o say_v m.g._n they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o 2._o in_o luke_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o only_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o of_o john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o may_v suffice_v for_o undeniable_a instance_n or_o john_n 6._o 64._o may_n far_o expound_v it_o their_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o the_o lifeless_a worthless_a fruitless_a profession_n for_o a_o season_n as_o their_o destruction_n from_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v manifest_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v ingenuity_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o herod_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n glad_o or_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o they_o or_o those_o describe_v isai._n 58._o 2._o %_o who_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v his_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abominable_a practice_n from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o yet_o far_a attempt_n this_o uncouth_a assertion_n but_o as_o the_o blade_n which_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n as_o suppose_v from_o wheat_n or_o any_o other_o grain_n though_o sow_o in_o different_a yea_o or_o contrary_a soil_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n not_o change_v the_o specify_v nature_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o it_o and_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n of_o what_o temper_n so_o ever_o the_o ground_n be_v where_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o never_o so_o differ_v a_o constitution_n and_o frame_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o be_v able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o natural_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n though_o it_o be_v blast_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n before_o it_o be_v blast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o wither_a or_o decay_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o occasion_n soever_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a real_a and_o permanent_a unto_o the_o end_n ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o particular_a wherein_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o do_v consist_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o of_o these_o one_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n but_o no_o fruit_n no_o fruit_n be_v no_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v a_o blade_n or_o no_o blade_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o receive_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v
any_o attain_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o or_o fall_v from_o but_o whether_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v attain_v it_o or_o no_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o main_a opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n between_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o life_n eternal_a which_o fail_v not_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o thirst_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o elementary_a water_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o do_v in_o a_o short_a season_n come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o again_o instead_o of_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n signify_v only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v grace_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o abide_n spiritual_a life_n here_o those_o word_n they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v produce_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o life_n continue_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n because_o such_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n promise_v or_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v because_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o shall_v assure_o be_v preserve_v because_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v will_v certain_o take_v away_o the_o thirst_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o thirst_n that_o thirst_v intimate_v mat._n 5.6_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o thirst_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o universal_a want_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o their_o freedom_n from_o this_o thirst_n be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o drink_v in_o that_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o which_o as_o himself_o say_v be_v his_o spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o neither_o be_v that_o thirst_n of_o they_o which_o do_v remain_v troublesome_a as_o be_v insinuate_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o quiet_v and_o compose_v though_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o its_o fullness_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o yet_o their_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n troublesome_a that_o than_o which_o be_v far_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v exceed_v sophistical_a say_v he_o 34._o §._o 34._o by_o the_o way_n this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o argue_v a_o argument_n that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o while_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o thirst_n it_o be_v dissolveable_a and_o may_v fail_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o that_o life_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o thirst_n let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o eternality_n of_o a_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o thirst_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o thirst_n be_v not_o during_o this_o weakness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o it_o eternal_a or_o privilege_v against_o dissolution_n ans._n 1._o that_o we_o can_v thirst_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v prove_v this_o life_n not_o here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v prove_v because_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o exemption_n from_o thirst_n but_o that_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o presume_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o thereunto_o be_v apparent_o assign_v to_o those_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o thirst_n be_v take_v away_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v be_v let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v in_o which_o appeal_n i_o dare_v acquiesce_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o concernment_n this_o be_v it_o be_v here_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thirst_v again_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o who_o drink_n of_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o of_o these_o two_o supposall_n be_v this_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n compose_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n render_v a_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o life_n may_v be_v call_v eternal_a though_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a time_n god_n assist_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o declare_v its_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o expression_n now_o before_o we_o he_o add_v then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n sect._n 12._o 35._o §._o 35._o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o the_o water_n he_o give_v shall_v always_o end_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n thereunto_o ans._n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whole_o remove_v that_o thirst_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o intervenience_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o as_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o may_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o call_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n into_o question_n deserve_v as_o i_o suppose_v master_n goodwin_n serious_a consideration_n to_o conclude_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o live_a water_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o such_o thirst_n all_o such_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o as_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n with_o himself_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v produce_v have_v thus_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 36._o §._o 36._o into_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n by_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o most_o effectual_a principle_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o remark_v some_o inference_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o those_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o on_o that_o account_n all_o
profession_n and_o do_v some_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n deal_v severe_o and_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o either_o whole_o or_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o statute_n so_o that_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o this_o their_o tendency_n aim_v and_o accommodation_n to_o the_o objection_n levy_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n this_o their_o rise_n and_o end_n their_o spring_n and_o fall_v it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o prejudice_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o inquiry_n and_o dispute_n about_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v hypotheticall_a or_o absolute_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o righteous_a person_n what_o by_o his_o turn_n away_o and_o what_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v all_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n be_v in_o themselves_o ambiguous_a and_o must_v be_v limit_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a the_o word_n utter_o refuse_v any_o accommodation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n so_o that_o 7._o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n scope_n of_o the_o context_n design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o disprove_v of_o the_o proverbial_a self_n justification_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n the_o only_a directorye_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o true_a proper_a native_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o eye_v weigh_v nor_o consider_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n who_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o rend_v away_o these_o two_o verse_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n discourse_n i_o may_v well_o supersede_n any_o far_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n common_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o that_o all_o security_n imaginable_a may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o inoffensivenesse_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v i_o shall_v brief_o manifest_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o indeed_o effectual_o take_v up_o and_o off_o any_o one_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o any_o such_o that_o have_v usual_o be_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n unto_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n hence_o levy_v that_o which_o natural_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o be_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a nature_n but_o hypotheticall_a the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v die_v true_a say_v they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o consideration_n god_n here_o propose_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n between_o apostasy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereunto_o allot_v but_o this_o not_o at_o all_o infer_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a shall_v or_o may_v everlasting_o so_o apostatise_v such_o commination_n as_o these_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o caution_n believer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o apostasy_n and_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o as_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o their_o efficacy_n thereunto_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o to_o say_v because_o god_n say_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o such_o turn_n away_o &_o die_v to_o conclude_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n &_o intendment_n of_o such_o threaten_n that_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a may_v so_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o build_v up_o that_o which_o the_o text_n contribute_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o in_o the_o least_o against_o this_o plea_n mr_n goodwin_n rise_v up_o with_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n 12._o §._o 12._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o sanctuary_n have_v also_o be_v profane_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a guardian_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o safety_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o that_o learned_a doctor_n so_o late_o name_v have_v do_v himself_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o it_o have_v propound_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o interpretation_n assert_v by_o we_o some_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o a_o condition_n prove_v nothing_o in_o be_v which_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o hypotheticall_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o the_o amplyfication_n of_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravate_v either_o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o indignity_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v therefore_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o such_o conditionoll_n saying_n upon_o which_o admonition_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v build_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v something_o in_o possibility_n however_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n &_o form_n they_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o be_v for_o no_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o encourage_v a_o student_n in_o his_o way_n will_v speak_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v get_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o university_n library_n by_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v doctor_n this_o commencement_n beside_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v the_o prophet_n may_v ready_o come_v upon_o he_o thus_o but_o a_o righteous_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o your_o threaten_v be_v in_o vain_a thus_o we_o see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n in_o such_o logic_n quirk_n as_o these_o thus_o far_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o construction_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o shall_v render_v they_o mere_o conditional_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o import_v so_o much_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v or_o express_v in_o they_o ans._n doctor_n prideaux_n his_o choose_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o from_o this_o place_n on_o the_o hypotheticall_a manner_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v therein_o be_v call_v a_o defile_v this_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o protection_n it_o undertake_v criminarasis_n librat_fw-la in_o antithesis_fw-la doct_v as_o posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la what_o be_v my_o thought_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o express_v be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n as_o know_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v the_o text_n look_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n attempt_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o nor_o with_o what_o be_v far_o add_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o m._n goodwin_n marginal_a direction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o conditional_a expression_n do_v suppose_v or_o may_v for_o that_o they_o always_o do_v be_v not_o affirm_v and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o posse_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v whereunto_o they_o do_v relate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o possibility_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o be_v reduce_v into_o act._n we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o desertion_n in_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o hypotheticall_a expression_n as_o contain_v commination_n and_o threaten_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o possibility_n on_o that_o account_n
suppose_v yet_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o possibility_n into_o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n may_v not_o be_v effectual_o prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n say_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o such_o hypotheticall_a commination_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o incur_v the_o thing_n threaten_v by_o the_o mean_n therein_o mention_v which_o yet_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n who_o say_v if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o say_v so_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n from_o so_o do_v know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a foundation_n to_o that_o expression_n so_o that_o if_o m._n goodwin_n have_v not_o something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o add_v he_o will_v find_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n wherein_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v translate_v some_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o m._n g._n have_v make_v bold_a to_o do_v he_o add_v therefore_o pag._n 276._o 13._o §._o 13._o to_o say_v that_o god_n put_v a_o case_n in_o such_o solemnity_n and_o emphaticalnesse_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v remarkable_a all_o along_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o be_v shall_v ever_o happen_v or_o be_v exemplify_v in_o reality_n of_o event_n and_o this_o in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n with_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o weakness_n upon_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o he_o which_o magnifyes_n itself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o also_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o unpardonable_a when_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n commodious_a every_o way_n worthy_a as_o well_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o offer_v itself_o plain_o and_o clear_o so_o far_o he._n and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o add_v and_o indeed_o this_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v urge_v before_o from_o the_o doctor_n in_o more_o swell_a and_o less_o significant_a term_n what_o possibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o manifest_v that_o this_o possibility_n shall_v necessary_o be_v exemplify_v in_o reality_n of_o event_n to_o give_v significancy_n to_o this_o expression_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o mr_n goodwin_n own_o intendment_n true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o assert_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v only_o in_o such_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o apostasy_n as_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v danger_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o remote_a possibility_n may_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act._n but_o now_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o possibility_n as_o may_v but_o also_o will_v have_v that_o must_v be_v exemplify_v in_o reality_n of_o event_n he_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o possibility_n in_o all_o to_o a_o necessity_n in_o some_o to_o apostatise_v 2._o have_v m.g._n a_o little_a more_o attend_v to_o what_o here_o drop_v from_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n former_o open_v and_o clear_v perhaps_o he_o will_v himself_o have_v judge_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o weapon_n to_o be_v so_o far_o blunt_v as_o to_o render_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o the_o combat_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v i_o hope_v at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o spark_n he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o emphaticallnesse_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v point_v towards_o the_o particular_a case_n under_o consideration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o possibility_n he_o contend_v for_o god_n know_v what_o beseem_v his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v thereto_o in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o whether_o m._n goodwin_n will_v pardon_v we_o or_o no_o in_o our_o so_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o evince_v that_o it_o exceed_o become_v the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n emphatical_o to_o express_v that_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o sin_n and_o punishment_n believe_v and_o salvation_n by_o his_o appointment_n though_o some_o never_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n nor_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o actual_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o m._n goodwin_n commodious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v not_o any_o advantage_n in_o it_o for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o so_o that_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o text_n be_v discharge_v from_o far_a attendance_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o severall_n of_o the_o text_n come_v next_o under_o consideration_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o among_o they_o first_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o some_o order_n m.g._n have_v rove_v up_o and_o down_o backward_o and_o forward_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n therein_o whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v this_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v here_o try_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o context_n beyond_o all_o possible_a contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o far_a inquiry_n into_o what_o righteousness_n be_v intend_v be_v altogether_o needless_a what_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v pretend_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n arise_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o yet_o be_v eminent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o bottom_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o dispensation_n of_o another_o import_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o do_v then_o plain_o supererogate_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a attempt_v to_o remove_v and_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v decline_v sect._n 8._o one_o exposition_n by_o some_o insist_v on_o of_o this_o term_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n notwithstanding_o some_o former_o it_o seem_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attempt_v a_o escape_n from_o that_o sword_n of_o ezechiel_n late_o draw_v against_o it_o by_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o person_n true_o and_o real_o righteous_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o outside_n professor_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o mere_a end_n of_o they_o considerable_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n farther_o that_o many_o person_n wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v go_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sincere_a and_o so_o be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a